he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o 40._o ver._n 40._o reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v 10._o be_v joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o do_v 15._o do_v act._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n than_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v in_o his_o gospel_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a 11._o plain_a &_o 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o late_a be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n before_o then_o sure_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v as_o mediatator_n not_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o he_o give_v as_o creator_n now_o because_o this_o supernatural_a life_n be_v double_a either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v far_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o of_o that_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n be_v term_v life_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o before_o by_o he_o doubtless_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v life_n 2._o life_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n through_o 11._o ver._n 11._o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o significant_a not_o so_o fit_v because_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o in_o he_o though_o â—â—uers_n though_o origen_n hon_fw-mi 2._o â—n_a â—â—uers_n some_o will_v have_v without_o to_o imply_v as_o much_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o last_o day_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o by_o he_o so_o in_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o always_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v join_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o be_v 3â—_n be_v eph._n 5._o 3â—_n the_o church_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n this_o near_a coniunâ—ction_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o significant_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v by_o he_o be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v life_n which_o also_o be_v true_a because_o heâ—_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o us._n but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o be_v in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o life_n now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v have_v now_o but_o in_o hiâ—_n no_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12_o other_o â—â—_o 4._o 12_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o â—ee_n must_v be_v save_v how_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o lâ—â—e_o be_v in_o he_o 13._o he_o tolet._n in_o â—â—â—_o innot_v 13._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o â—ee_n mean_v to_o show_v we_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n as_o if_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n now_o because_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v double_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—mes_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o former_a we_o must_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n foreseeing_a the_o fall_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v he_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o say_v 9_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o also_o say_v our_o evangelist_n 2._o evangelist_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 2._o other_o where_o that_o this_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v saint_n paul_n god_n send_v his_o son_n what_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v this_o but_o the_o very_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o that_o saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v life_n be_v settle_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o content_a it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o conjecture_n will_v satisfy_v he_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v our_o sight_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n within_o that_o time_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n when_o be_v life_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o to_o who_o that_o life_n may_v appertain_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 15._o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n their_o spiritual_a life_n after_o the_o curse_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o 8._o with_o gen._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 8._o abraham_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n what_o name_n i_o some_o special_a man_n do_v not_o this_o life_n offer_v itself_o general_o unto_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a say_v 4._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o though_o many_o thousand_o dye_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o less_o 8._o less_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v come_v
can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o learn_v unless_o like_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o streâ—cheth_v out_o his_o hand_n call_v for_o help_v to_o all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v one_o finger_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o do_v we_o then_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n though_o we_o can_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v monstrous_a yet_o how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o upon_o what_o shall_v i_o lay_v the_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o harsh_a to_o most_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o not_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o be_v foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n to_o find_v he_o guilty_a who_o will_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o believe_v say_v one_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a to_o myself_o that_o any_o man_n profess_v religion_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o unpossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v indeed_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o â—uth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o we_o never_o mark_v or_o never_o consider_v this_o and_o such_o like_a point_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o bleefe_n thereof_o o_o that_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o of_o you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o little_a time_n â—n_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o if_o once_o you_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o sure_a of_o so_o happy_a and_o bless_v a_o estate_n the_o prophet_n esay_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o backewardness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a messaih_n and_o a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o other_o matter_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o silver_n say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o 2._o isay_n 55._o 2._o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v not_o we_o insâ—ly_o take_v up_o the_o like_a complaint_n against_o the_o perverseness_n and_o unto_o wardness_n of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o man_n beat_v their_o brain_n spend_v their_o spirit_n break_v their_o sleep_n waste_v their_o time_n shorten_v their_o life_n by_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o the_o momentary_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n we_o rise_v er_o we_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n we_o fare_v hardly_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o simple_o we_o toil_n &_o moil_n like_o horse_n &_o all_o for_o nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o riches_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n what_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v heap_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o continue_v with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v alive_a yet_o leave_v thou_o when_o thou_o die_v whereas_o that_o heavenly_a preferment_n abide_v with_o thou_o &_o attend_v upon_o thou_o after_o death_n or_o rather_o lift_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o alive_a to_o heaven_n for_o what_o though_o this_o sinful_a earthly_a carcase_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n mount_v immediate_o up_o to_o heaven_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n &_o comfort_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o proportionable_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o beautify_v and_o do_v we_o still_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o earth_n we_o show_v thereby_o who_o child_n we_o be_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n see_v 14._o gen._n 13._o 14._o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v resemble_v he_o in_o this_o curse_n we_o root_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n like_o mole_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n which_o with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n we_o rend_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o yea_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o our_o immortal_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o affinity_n with_o earth_n imploy_v her_o understanding_n bestow_v her_o affection_n persuade_v incourage_v strengthen_v thrust_v forward_o her_o servant_n body_n to_o so_o wearisome_a and_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n think_v you_o that_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o count_a house_n look_v over_o his_o bond_n when_o his_o usury_n money_n will_v come_v in_o let_v they_o be_v as_o many_o thousand_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v hundred_o penny_n can_v take_v half_a that_o comfort_n in_o his_o trash_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o meditation_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n set_a thyself_o up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o gold_n tumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o pe_z lfe_n shovell_n it_o up_o by_o bushel_n into_o quarter_n sack_n stuff_v thy_o chist_n as_o full_a as_o thou_o can_v till_o the_o side_n and_o bottom_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v out_o reccon_n usury_n upon_o usury_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o hark_v do_v thou_o not_o hear_v a_o fearful_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o unto_o thou_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o 20._o luk._n 12._o 20._o treasure_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v what_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o abundance_n in_o a_o moment_n come_v to_o nothing_o quake_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o wealth_n will_v thou_o do_v so_o can_v thou_o do_v so_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a discretion_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o change_v a_o chamber_n in_o a_o other_o manâ—_n house_n for_o a_o royal_a palace_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o government_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o much_o distrust_v your_o capacity_n or_o suspect_v your_o aflection_n i_o see_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v great_a matter_n and_o have_v strong_a desire_n to_o those_o thing_n you_o like_v if_o i_o may_v but_o entreat_v so_o much_o of_o you_o as_o to_o vouchsase_v a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v both_o conceive_v and_o affect_v it_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o any_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o root_v out_o your_o affection_n but_o to_o grift_n upon_o they_o such_o seion_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o pleasant_a and_o last_a sruit_n be_v thy_o understanding_n great_a here_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o thou_o may_v employ_v it_o for_o what_o wit_n what_o judgement_n what_o conceit_n be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n or_o value_n the_o worth_n or_o comprehend_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o capacity_n but_o weak_a what_o be_v plain_o what_o be_v easy_o then_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teachthee_o how_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o most_o insatiable_a desire_n do_v ambition_n prick_v thou_o forward_o with_o love_n of_o honour_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o that_o which_o be_v true_a honour_n indeed_o the_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o man_n have_v bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o can_v not_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v worship_n as_n god_n if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o
he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o his_o gracious_a regard_n of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o second_o of_o regeneration_n be_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o saint_n john_n have_v loyn_v these_o two_o end_n together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a the_o procure_a life_n to_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o according_a to_o these_o two_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o 2._o first_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o he_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n everlasting_a then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n a_o creator_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o when_o 3._o ver._n 3._o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n now_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o late_a out_o of_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v whereof_o we_o may_v sit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o five_o his_o entertainment_n by_o man_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o description_n oâ—r_v evangelist_n declare_v first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o then_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o his_o office_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 2._o that_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o light_n entertain_v or_o rather_o this_o light_n find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o point_n first_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n then_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n for_o i_o will_v take_v every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o life_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n why_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v life_n why_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v see_v it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v life_n as_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o refute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v the_o diverse_a &_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n foolish_o ground_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o read_v which_o couple_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o sure_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a exposition_n that_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n so_o read_v and_o the_o absurd_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o discredit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o read_v as_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n howsoever_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v it_o with_o the_o mislike_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 1._o ambrosde_v fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o psal_n 36._o theophyl_n ad_fw-la joa._n 1._o the_o manichee_n devise_v two_o senerall_n and_o almost_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o arian_n a_o three_o the_o macedonian_n a_o four_o heracleon_n a_o fist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o exposition_n yea_o joan._n yea_o origen_n lib._n 3_o in_o joan._n the_o best_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n so_o read_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o sub_fw-la till_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o interpreter_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o auditory_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o leave_v those_o nice_a point_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o auditory_a let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o all_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o religion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n life_n understand_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o the_o natural_a life_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v spiritual_o in_o this_o world_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n let_v we_o see_v some_o example_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n we_o have_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n 20._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 20._o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n according_a 24._o ver._n 24._o to_o his_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v particular_o write_v that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o say_v 45._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n behold_v 17._o behold_v gen._n 6._o 17._o say_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v not_o once_o in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n in_o other_o place_n some_o time_n 15._o time_n luk._n 8._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 25._o riches_n act._n 17._o 25._o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n in_o all_o thing_n 19_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v also_o imply_v behold_v 20._o behold_v deu._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a afterward_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o plain_a 11._o plain_a psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o in_o 19_o in_o pro._n 2._o 19_o the_o proverbe_n all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 23._o life_n pro._n 6._o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o one_o book_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o but_o the_o new_a be_v full_a of_o they_o every_o where_o 8._o where_o mat._n 7._o 14._o &_o 18._o 8._o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a
they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o see_v he_o but_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n our_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o life_n in_o he_o these_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o desire_n rather_o to_o inform_v themselves_o to_o edification_n then_o to_o aim_v themselves_o for_o contention_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n at_o your_o better_a leisure_n what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v any_o man_n know_v of_o i_o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v advise_o consider_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o be_v without_o he_o be_v do_v not_o marvel_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v life_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o fit_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n touch_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v can_v he_o do_v better_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o will_v you_o see_v yet_o a_o far_a reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v help_v you_o forward_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o famous_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o he_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o deliver_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o history_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o live_v among_o we_o but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n so_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o say_v be_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v herein_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o be_v totel_v we_o what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o what_o he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 20._o 30._o towards_o and_o 25._o and_o joh_n 21._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v 31._o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o now_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o excellent_a comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o with_o both_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o my_o promise_n hold_v i_o back_o very_o strong_o let_v i_o first_o discharge_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o whole_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o more_o at_o large_a i_o undertake_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o both_o why_o the_o term_n life_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n perceive_v already_o that_o by_o life_n i_o understand_v as_o well_o our_o live_n righteous_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o live_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o else_o can_v it_o note_v such_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o also_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n if_o not_o necessary_a to_o give_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n even_o to_o note_v the_o preserve_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v that_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n seem_v necessary_o to_o require_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v anon_o if_o god_n will_n but_o neither_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n ti_v life_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v many_o example_n this_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o one_o or_o two_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o name_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o late_a he_o call_v simple_o life_n the_o 24._o ver._n 24._o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o very_o many_o verse_n before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o what_o life_n even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v the_o other_o life_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n both_o be_v imply_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o and_o be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o 24._o of_o eph._n 4._o 24._o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o to_o add_v more_o to_o they_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v this_o life_n so_o large_o as_o we_o have_v do_v nave_n may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o either_o of_o they_o by_o life_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v any_o man_n know_v why_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v term_v life_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n because_o the_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 8._o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o he_o charge_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v die_v the_o
heap_v up_o any_o more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o we_o have_v find_v that_o we_o seek_v that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o &_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o i_o how_o many_o &_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o regard_v excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o respect_n velleius_n epi_n cur_n apud_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o the_o grand_a atheist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v the_o heathen_a imagine_a god_n worthy_a of_o honour_n &_o service_n behold_v he_o be_v god_n if_o length_n of_o year_n he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v but_o these_o thing_n rather_o cause_v admiration_n then_o move_v affection_n which_o be_v then_o most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n with_o who_o these_o respect_n can_v prevail_v what_o be_v he_o but_o mere_o senseless_a neither_o know_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o want_v what_o say_v i_o not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v all_o man_n must_v need_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v look_v not_o upon_o the_o goodly_a feature_n of_o thy_o body_n think_v not_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o soul_n understand_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v understanding_n forget_v that_o thou_o can_v remember_v only_o deny_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o prove_v it_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o hasâ—_n cause_n enough_o to_o love_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o be_v do_v this_o benefit_n of_o thy_o natural_a be_v somewhat_o affect_v thou_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o thy_o supernatural_a estate_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v thou_o be_v miserable_a i_o reserve_v those_o point_n for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n the_o next_o verse_n will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o only_o give_v meeleave_v to_o proclaim_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o that_o as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o proclamation_n no_o marvel_n how_o shall_v a_o dead_a man_n stit_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v dead_a indeed_o well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o death_n i_o will_v leave_v thou_o in_o it_o &_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o i_o see_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o life_n why_o do_v you_o vex_v &_o weary_v yourselves_o with_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v under_o your_o nose_n 6._o nose_n rom_n 10._o 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o 7_o verse_n 7_o this_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o shaldescend_v into_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 16._o heart_n gen._n 21._o 15._o 16._o when_o agar_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n have_v spend_v the_o bottle_n of_o water_n that_o she_o bring_v from_o home_n heleft_v her_o son_n under_o a_o tree_n and_o go_v a_o bow_n shoot_v off_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v he_o die_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o she_o may_v hard_o by_o a_o well_o of_o water_n though_o she_o know_v it_o not_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n say_v the_o text_n and_o she_o 19_o verse_n 19_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v you_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n from_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v you_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o live_v but_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v near_a than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o you_o be_v in_o it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o it_o come_v up_o to_o your_o very_a lip_n do_v but_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v run_v in_o agar_n sit_v she_o down_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v about_o she_o to_o see_v if_o 16._o verse_n 16._o she_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o spring_n or_o pit_n of_o water_n to_o maintain_v life_n in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o call_v unto_o she_o and_o fhew_v she_o where_o she_o may_v fill_v many_o bottle_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v thou_o think_v thou_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v life_n behold_v it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 13_o heaven_n lib._n 3._o 13_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o thy_o desire_n or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o &_o bring_v life_n with_o he_o sound_v not_o the_o depth_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o from_o below_o 6._o below_o luk._n 24._o 6._o even_o from_o thence_o also_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n come_v up_o with_o life_n be_v thou_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a neither_o can_v thou_o receive_v nor_o he_o bestow_v life_n upon_o thou_o 12._o thou_o mat_n 9_o 12._o can_v a_o whole_a man_n be_v cure_v or_o 34._o or_o joh._n 8._o 33._o 34._o a_o free_a man_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v 39_o be_v joh._n 11._o 6._o 39_o not_o lazarus_n dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 2._o day_n after_o he_o have_v word_n of_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o tell_v i_o not_o how_o long_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a the_o strength_n of_o death_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n as_o sickness_n do_v he_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o one_o hour_n be_v as_o void_a of_o life_n as_o he_o that_o die_v a_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a 4_o day_n lord_n say_v martha_n he_o stink_v by_o this_o time_n there_o want_v life_n and_o when_o that_o come_v neither_o continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o noysmne_v of_o â—aâ—or_n nor_o the_o band_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o detain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n if_o the_o force_n of_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o contrary_a power_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o may_v it_o not_o well_o seem_v exceed_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o recover_v life_n or_o once_o look_v after_o it_o 40._o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o &_o those_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o â—ife_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v will_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o afterward_o it_o do_v shine_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o general_o be_v neglect_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v despise_v or_o refuse_v bâ—â—_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n conâ—ess_n it_o be_v not_o embrace_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v will_v you_o know_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v what_o â—â—e_z we_o unwilling_a to_o have_v life_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n do_v we_o despair_v of_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o the_o least_o show_n of_o
that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v thou_o thou_o be_v questionless_a enlighten_v shall_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o ask_v thou_o a_o â—ew_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o redemption_n the_o root_n whereon_o the_o life_n thou_o talk_v of_o grow_v will_v thou_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v question_v with_o of_o these_o point_n hear_v i_o a_o little_a i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o appose_v thou_o but_o to_o instruct_v thou_o at_o the_o least_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o give_v i_o the_o hear_n while_o i_o open_v this_o great_a secret_a unto_o thou_o not_o that_o neither_o shall_v thy_o pleasure_n lull_v thou_o a_o sleep_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v shall_v thy_o profit_n carry_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v i_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v my_o peace_n as_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v all_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o conser_fw-fr of_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v skill_n and_o experience_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v a_o soldier_n a_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o put_v he_o into_o some_o discourse_n of_o war_n how_o glad_o do_v a_o mariner_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o navigation_n so_o all_o profession_n and_o trade_n easy_o fall_v into_o speech_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v best_a knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o a_o one_o i_o will_v i_o may_v not_o true_o say_v very_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v over_o many_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o speak_v themselves_o or_o hear_v other_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o other_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o talk_v of_o their_o art_n and_o trade_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o make_v account_v they_o have_v some_o good_a skill_n in_o they_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o reason_n of_o matter_n touch_v their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v a_o smith_n or_o a_o shoemaker_n delight_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o craft_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o hold_v off_o and_o shun_v speech_n of_o our_o glorious_a redemption_n because_o but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v such_o communication_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o it_o without_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n how_o then_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v we_o not_o enlighten_v then_o be_v we_o not_o quicken_v if_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o death_n too_o this_o this_o it_o be_v be_v fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o us._n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o we_o with_o this_o light_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n and_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o alive_a or_o dead_a what_o know_v i_o concern_v my_o own_o natural_a estate_n what_o have_v i_o learn_v of_o my_o first_o transgression_n in_o adam_n what_o feeling_n be_o i_o come_v to_o of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n where_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v defile_v what_o understand_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nature_n and_o office_n have_v i_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n be_o i_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o value_n of_o his_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n magnify_v by_o i_o though_o not_o comprehend_v let_v i_o yet_o come_v a_o little_a near_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o life_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v be_v save_v i_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o let_v i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o to_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o therebe_n any_o there_o or_o no._n the_o trial_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v enlighten_v for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o thy_o blindness_n then_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v it_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o see_v perceive_v he_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o see_v perfect_o but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o continue_v so_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sight_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o as_o he_o hear_v other_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o profess_a christian_n they_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rumour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o fall_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n but_o they_o know_v no_o one_o point_n or_o other_o sound_o and_o thorough_o either_o to_o their_o humiliation_n or_o consolation_n and_o yet_o for_o i_o must_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o often_o without_o light_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o long_o then_o will_v you_o wander_v in_o darkness_n when_o will_v you_o approach_v to_o life_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n yet_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o us._n who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o wait_v on_o we_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v deceive_v not_o your_o own_o self_n with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o and_o assure_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n have_v provide_v life_n sore_o you_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o it_o nay_o have_v show_v it_o to_o you_o already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a only_o but_o dead_a also_o he_o have_v send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o you_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n it_o lie_v shine_v upon_o your_o eyelid_n do_v but_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o it_o will_v enter_v what_o shall_v you_o lose_v by_o receive_v sight_n what_o will_v it_o hurt_v you_o to_o be_v save_v be_v any_o man_n so_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o his_o own_o good_a you_o shall_v not_o travail_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o be_v company_n on_o every_o side_n ay_o and_o my_o brethren_n the_o minister_n will_v carry_v the_o light_n before_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o light_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o life_n if_o any_o man_n for_o all_o this_o will_v roust_v in_o darkness_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v the_o light_n yet_o shall_v that_o discover_v he_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o know_v that_o so_o many_o see_v thy_o blindness_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v cast_v thou_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n since_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o light_n rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o never_o press_v into_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n god_n be_v not_o deceive_v thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n when_o thou_o come_v hither_o where_o it_o shine_v be_v thy_o sight_n dim_a the_o light_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v thou_o no_o sight_n at_o all_o the_o light_n will_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v eye_n already_o and_o those_o open_a too_o but_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v eye_n where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o cause_v life_n in_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o whereof_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v let_v our_o evangelist_n resolve_v he_o who_o proceed_v to_o show_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o to_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v whatsoever_o hinder_v or_o stay_v our_o full_a enlighten_v for_o though_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o
be_v his_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o same_o point_n he_o amplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o aethiopian_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lybian_o be_v 8._o ver._n 8._o they_o not_o a_o great_a host_n with_o charret_n &_o horseman_n exceed_v many_o yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o do_v jehosaphat_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o the_o like_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n thereupon_o put_v your_o trust_n on_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 20._o chap_n 20._o 20._o we_o hear_v of_o the_o reubenite_n before_o that_o the_o hagarin_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n 20._o 1_o chro._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelit_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n &_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n 22._o psal_n 78._o 22._o to_o this_o trust_n be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v blessed_n be_v all_o that_o 12._o psa_fw-la 2._o 12._o trust_v in_o he_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o blessedness_n as_o shall_v never_o fail_v they_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v 1._o psal_n 125._o 1._o zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v the_o psalm_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 8._o psal_n 34._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o salvation_n even_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v and_o to_o repose_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o 31._o ps_n 112_o 7._o act._n 16._o 31._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o that_o persuasion_n which_o every_o man_n must_v have_v and_o wherein_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n consist_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o any_o man_n justification_n as_o faith_n must_v needs_o do_v for_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n must_v his_o name_n be_v rest_v upon_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a virtue_n in_o it_o in_o which_o of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o of_o imanuell_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o this_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o name_n doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v know_v and_o ordinary_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o the_o history_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o use_v it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n in_o which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o saint_n john_n common_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v well_o know_v among_o man_n as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n 21._o luk._n 2._o 21._o and_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v find_v he_o say_v philip_n to_o nathaneel_n of_o 45._o joh._n 1._o 45._o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o this_o name_n jesus_n many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n 6._o act._n 3._o 16._o 6._o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o that_o name_n even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n by_o that_o name_n wonder_n have_v be_v 10._o phil._n 2._o 10._o wrought_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o 30._o act._n 4._o 30._o holy_a son_n jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o name_n effectual_a for_o bodily_a cure_n only_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n profese_v 12._o ver._n 12._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o be_v there_o indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o name_n what_o then_o need_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o his_o mother_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n be_v 12._o hag._n 1._o 12._o famous_a in_o hag_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n but_o much_o more_o famous_a be_v 3._o osua_fw-la 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o other_o jesus_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a in_o heritance_n that_o the_o name_n be_v all_o one_o though_o some_o will_v make_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o idle_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o call_v josua_n jesus_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n afterward_o 8._o heb._n 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o josua_n add_v his_o title_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v that_o have_v need_v 14._o ver._n 14._o if_o the_o name_n itself_o have_v afford_v sufficient_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o in_o the_o syriake_n and_o latin_a translation_n as_o also_o in_o our_o english_a that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o express_v the_o name_n both_o of_o that_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n josua_n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n jesus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o through_o out_o that_o whole_a book_n so_o of_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n zach_n the_o three_o and_o the_o first_o and_o he_o show_v i_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o so_o in_o the_o 3_o 6_o and_z 8_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v confound_v they_o but_o now_o of_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v retain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v another_o rest_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 4_o 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n who_o be_v this_o jesus_n but_o joshua_n then_o will_v he_o not_o after_o this_o day_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o name_n the_o party_n who_o name_n it_o be_v be_v signify_v let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v himself_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o 16._o act._n 3._o 16._o name_n be_v it_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o not_o rather_o jesus_n himself_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o his_o perfect_a health_n the_o like_a we_o have_v touchinge_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 10._o before_o you_o whole_a this_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o name_n how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n come_v from_o or_o by_o it_o harken_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v when_o he_o give_v the_o name_n thou_o shall_v 21._o mat._n 1._o 21._o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o his_o name_n but_o he_o for_o the_o name_n have_v neither_o blood_n nor_o life_n to_o give_v in_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sound_n and_o certain_a title_n thereby_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o amplify_a so_o rare_a a_o kindness_n in_o set_v out_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefitte_n small_a favour_n require_v enlarge_n infinite_a blessing_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o they_o by_o amplification_n may_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o be_v these_o the_o more_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o less_o you_o make_v they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o diminish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o attempt_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o manner_n i_o say_v not_o to_o enlarge_v but_o even_o to_o express_v it_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o speak_v much_o and_o almost_o make_v no_o end_n of_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v excellent_a seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v himself_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a assure_v myself_o and_o you_o that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o possible_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o somewhat_o help_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v come_v near_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sonship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o paâ—â—nts_n adam_n and_o eve_n while_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v shine_v 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o in_o they_o so_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o what_o ado_n have_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o make_v not_o bear_n or_o lion_n but_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o continual_a use_n horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o we_o the_o whip_n the_o goad_n the_o wand_n the_o spur_n the_o yoke_n the_o bit_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o terror_n and_o extremity_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o devise_v can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o these_o tame_a creature_n as_o authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o they_o with_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v now_o most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a the_o prophet_n david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a command_n over_o god_n own_o free_a people_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v those_o little_a poor_a service_n which_o the_o creature_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n such_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v we_o and_o the_o government_n we_o have_v over_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n of_o wonder_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o 4._o ps_n 8._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o how_o will_v he_o have_v esteem_v adam_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o value_v our_o government_n of_o they_o so_o high_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o familiarity_n with_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o to_o inform_v and_o direct_v they_o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o 11._o exod_n 33._o 11._o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n favour_v &_o honour_v that_o be_v to_o have_v ordinary_a conference_n with_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v allege_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o honour_n &_o favour_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v they_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n put_v case_n they_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n according_a to_o their_o allegiance_n &_o duty_n what_o can_v they_o have_v look_v for_o but_o either_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v or_o at_o the_o most_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o prerogative_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glory_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o bless_v may_v we_o say_v be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n oh_o the_o goodness_n &_o power_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o adam_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n not_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v small_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a affection_n &_o love_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a counsel_n &_o predestination_n turn_v misery_n to_o happiness_n death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o most_o kind_a &_o love_a father_n our_o service_n if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a can_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o wage_n our_o sonship_n convey_v unto_o we_o assurance_n of_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v put_v in_o never_o so_o great_a trust_n have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n be_v never_o so_o high_o in_o the_o prince_n favour_n like_o daniel_n in_o the_o province_n 48._o dan._n 2._o 48._o of_o babel_n or_o joseph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n but_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n son_n 40._o gen._n 41._o 40._o moses_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o especial_a like_n of_o his_o master_n such_o as_o his_o service_n be_v such_o be_v his_o honour_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v 5._o heb._n 3._o 5._o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v he_o therefore_o comparable_a to_o christ_n who_o rule_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o 6._o verse_n 6._o house_n what_o be_v abraham_n elder_a servant_n to_o his_o young_a son_n what_o be_v joab_n to_o solomon_n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a employment_n under_o saul_n of_o no_o small_a desert_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o persuade_v by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n alliance_n by_o marriage_n what_o answer_n make_v he_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n say_v david_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n do_v it_o seem_v so_o 23._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 23._o great_a a_o matter_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o servant_n to_o become_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o a_o little_a honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o condition_n be_v a_o king_n in_o true_a virtue_n we_o be_v man_n nay_o wretch_n worm_n nothing_o he_o that_o will_v adopt_v we_o be_v god_n most_o mighty_a most_o glorious_a even_o jehovah_n himself_o david_n though_o he_o shall_v become_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o that_o advancement_n our_o sonship_n make_v heaven_n gavel_v kind_a &_o give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o the_o inheritance_n if_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v heir_n moses_n can_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o preferment_n though_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o for_o her_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v
〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n so_o call_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o those_o be_v but_o also_o from_o 27_o from_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 27_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n so_o do_v 16_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 16_o saint_n peter_n term_v his_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n writing_n but_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o act_n and_o revelation_n a_o other_o time_n if_o god_n will_n this_o book_n and_o the_o other_o three_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o good_a tiding_n or_o a_o message_n of_o some_o good_a apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n who_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a express_v 〈◊〉_d express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n 7._o kind_n esai_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o prophet_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelize_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o 15._o the_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apostle_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v but_o what_o need_v many_o proof_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o that_o joy_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o holy_a angel_n deliver_v his_o embassage_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n 10_o term_n luke_n 2._o 10_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v authorize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o say_v 13_o say_v matth._n 26._o 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v yet_o far_o reason_n for_o apply_v this_o title_n to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o hearken_v what_o 1._o what_o mark_v 1._o 1._o saint_n mark_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o warrant_n from_o he_o these_o four_o book_n be_v lawful_o and_o worthy_o call_v the_o four_o gospel_n now_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_n into_o other_o language_n to_o retain_v the_o greek_n word_n in_o their_o several_a translation_n either_o whole_o without_o any_o change_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v or_o else_o frame_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a french_a italian_a spanish_a &_o 1555_o &_o print_a 1555_o the_o old_a flemish_a yea_o in_o the_o scotish_n to_o only_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o have_v change_v euangelie_o into_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o title_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o latin_a altogether_o but_o in_o those_o parcel_n which_o be_v share_v out_o for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o special_a day_n &_o in_o 9_o in_o math._n 4._o 23._o &_o 26._o 14_o mark_v 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n then_o both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o in_o our_o english_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o history_n or_o book_n call_v gospel_n be_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n yea_o of_o suchioy_v and_o gladness_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v care_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o conceive_v and_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v any_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o to_o hear_v these_o joyful_a news_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v 12_o preach_v mat._n 11._o 12_o suffer_v violence_n while_o multitude_n run_v together_o in_o heap_n throng_v &_o thrust_v to_o hear_v such_o gladsome_a tiding_n if_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n weigh_v some_o what_o with_o we_o 10._o we_o luk._n 2._o 10._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thereport_v of_o this_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n 14_o angel_n ver._n 13._o 14_o praise_v god_n &_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o peace_n on_o earth_n &_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n concern_v not_o so_o triumph_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o happy_a news_n wonder_v at_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o glorious_a felicity_n and_o shall_v we_o for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v remain_v senseless_a &_o careless_a at_o the_o least_o let_v this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n work_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o see_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o so_o unspeakable_a love_n how_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o yea_o thrust_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n so_o unkind_a to_o ourselves_o so_o injurious_a to_o our_o posterity_n as_o to_o neglect_v drive_v away_o from_o we_o and_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v you_o think_v those_o reprobate_a spirit_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n will_v so_o desperate_o have_v resuse_v it_o or_o so_o faint_o accept_v of_o it_o say_v not_o to_o i_o you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o show_v yourselves_o so_o retchless_n &_o backward_o to_o learn_v how_o you_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a with_o you_o if_o a_o estate_n in_o some_o temporal_a possession_n be_v bestow_v on_o you_o by_o way_n of_o legacy_n will_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o or_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o you_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n will_v you_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o executour_n shall_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o go_v take_v possession_n no_o no_o you_o will_v seek_v from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n you_o can_v bestow_v your_o pain_n time_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o uncertain_a in_o heritance_n but_o in_o this_o bountiful_a and_o large_a grant_n of_o interest_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n as_o to_o know_v what_o claim_n or_o title_n we_o have_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 16_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 8_o godliness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o excellency_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o it_o inflame_v 12_o inflame_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o do_v we_o set_v light_n by_o such_o wonderful_a knowledge_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o hitherto_o in_o our_o ignorance_n we_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o put_v on_o other_o mind_n and_o by_o our_o continual_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v amends_n to_o ourselves_o for_o so_o
prevail_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n &_o and_o blood_n take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n yea_o strip_v man_n of_o his_o great_a pride_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n without_o the_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v natural_o no_o joy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o enditer_n of_o these_o book_n man_n especial_o authorise_v by_o he_o the_o penner_n among_o who_o this_o our_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o a_o man_n singular_o affect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o often_o thus_o describe_v 20_o describe_v joh._n 13._o 23._o &_o 19_o 26._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 7._o 20_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v of_o his_o writing_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 24_o say_v john_n 21._o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n now_o what_o that_o disciple_n be_v the_o twelve_o verse_n show_v then_o peter_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v upon_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o peter_n take_v occasion_n to_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o word_n i_o recite_v before_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n be_v john_n sure_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o express_v who_o it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o other_o place_n wherehee_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v without_o any_o doubt_v deliver_v this_o upon_o their_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n whereof_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o remember_v &_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o evangelist_n time_n and_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o inform_v themselves_o most_o certain_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v not_o name_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o king_n be_v that_o of_o ester_n of_o job_n &_o such_o like_a to_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophecy_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o isay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v the_o author_n name_v particular_o rehearse_v in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o name_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v add_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o person_n or_o signify_v any_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o he_o who_o may_v we_o prefer_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n who_o very_a name_n john_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n sound_v out_o grace_n &_o favour_n to_o which_o if_o we_o adjoine_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v what_o can_v be_v think_v want_v that_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o for_o howsoever_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o party_n belove_v from_o which_o this_o love_n shall_v arise_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o some_o great_a worth_n in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v belove_v because_o 14_o because_o ezec._n 16._o 3._o 6._o 7_o 13._o 14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n always_o bestow_v on_o he_o who_o it_o once_o embrace_v some_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n it_o find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o love_a but_o it_o give_v something_o it_o make_v the_o party_n lovely_a though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o this_o effect_n of_o god_n love_v appear_v in_o any_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 21_o evangelist_n matth._n 4._o 21_o who_o of_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n ignorant_a and_o young_a become_v in_o a_o short_a space_n admirable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o variety_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o 1._o that_o basilius_n homil_n in_o joa._n c._n 1._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v report_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o 29._o which_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 29._o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o poor_a soul_n they_o wonder_v at_o that_o which_o they_o full_o understand_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n to_o conceive_v &_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n oh_o how_o will_v they_o have_v triumph_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v so_o light_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o dead_a affection_n to_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o arm_n the_o kind_a offer_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o wondrous_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o particular_a proof_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 24_o evangelist_n job._n 13._o 23._o 24_o lay_v his_o head_n love_o and_o familiar_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v simon_n peter_n a_o man_n in_o no_o small_a favour_n with_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beckon_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o bold_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o it_o seem_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v demand_n he_o know_v the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o lord_n affection_n make_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o present_o without_o any_o second_o request_n receive_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v what_o opinion_n the_o other_o disciple_n have_v of_o our_o saviour_n especial_a love_n to_o he_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o question_n move_v by_o peter_n 21_o peter_n john_n 21._o 21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n therefore_o also_o do_v they_o so_o interpret_v their_o master_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v among_o they_o 23_o they_o v._o 23_o that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n entire_a affection_n to_o he_o &_o of_o his_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o johns_n extraordinary_a love_n than_o 28_o than_o joh._n 19_o 26._o 27_o 28_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o dear_a mother_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o john_n and_o johns_n readiness_n &_o willingness_n in_o accept_v and_o entertain_v she_o which_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o james_n and_o jude_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n by_o blood_n &_o john_n only_o by_o alliance_n because_o of_o her_o marriage_n to_o joseph_n etc._n joseph_n page_n 14._o line_n 21._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o mustadde_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v common_o set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n saint_n james._n this_o title_n or_o epithet_n though_o it_o be_v both_o common_a &_o ancient_a yet_o questionless_a be_v not_o annex_v by_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a christian_a discretion_n and_o modesty_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v also_o if_o not_o injurious_a yet_o likely_a to_o prove_v offensive_a to_o all_o
other_o believer_n that_o a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v make_v proper_a to_o some_o few_o though_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o writer_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o dignity_n and_o office_n know_v to_o all_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o in_o their_o epist_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authorise_a of_o their_o writing_n how_o then_o do_v i_o condemn_v the_o title_n or_o the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o continuer_n &_o user_n of_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v especial_a interest_n in_o that_o name_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o scandal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o themselves_o but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reverend_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v hold_v of_o such_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a how_o often_o be_v it_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o title_n saint_n to_o note_v any_o office_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n &_o reverence_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o choose_v and_o employ_v in_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o i_o use_v that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o your_o charitable_a construction_n if_o according_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v lawful_o use_v i_o sometime_o omit_v it_o in_o name_v this_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o adjoine_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v 21_o be_v matth._n 4._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n call_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o afterward_o 14_o afterward_o luke_n 6._o 14_o special_o choose_v with_o the_o same_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o place_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o she_o be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salome_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v 56_o prove_v matth._n 27._o 56_o saint_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n now_o zebedeus_n child_n be_v james_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o difference_n sake_n and_o john_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v salome_n 40_o salome_n mark_v 15._o 40_o saint_n mark_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o jesse_n and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o the_o former_a evangelist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n the_o late_a name_v salome_n so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o salome_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n 3._o rest_n act_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v all_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reckon_v he_o with_o james_n and_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o private_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n mark_v 5._o 37_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o death_n be_v not_o john_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v with_o he_o 1_o he_o matth._n 17._o 1_o be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o conclude_v in_o 33_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o that_o his_o grievous_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n our_o evangelist_n be_v one_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v accompany_v and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o john_n this_o may_v suffice_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n look_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o he_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a and_o certain_o discypher_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o omit_v they_o because_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o author_n as_o 11._o as_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o writing_n where_o first_o for_o the_o occasion_n &_o time_n of_o pen_v this_o gospel_n i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o 21_o much_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o banishment_n from_o pathmos_n both_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o concern_v our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n before_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoison_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n have_v hatch_v and_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o question_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o refute_v and_o suppress_v of_o those_o heresy_n let_v he_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o endite_v this_o gospel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o proud_a ignorant_a man_n then_o let_v he_o far_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n nor_o indeed_o a_o matter_n beseem_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o secretary_n to_o dispute_v by_o writing_n with_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a apostate_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v and_o this_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o name_n 17_o name_n mark_v 3._o 17_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o even_o power_n to_o thunder_n for_o who_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a mystery_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a divinity_n which_o this_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v rattle_v out_o therefore_o do_v distich_n do_v august_n prologue_n in_o joa._n theodor_n prodromus_fw-la in_o distich_n the_o ancient_a writer_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o eagle_n as_o one_o that_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o
verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o who_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n john_n see_v jesus_n 29._o verse_n 29._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o 33._o verse_n 33._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o upon_o jesus_n 34._o verse_n 34._o do_v john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n and_o settle_v and_o thereupon_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o belief_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 26._o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 14_o that_o joh._n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bear_v witness_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v heap_v up_o needless_a proof_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o name_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o inquiry_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o even_o recite_v the_o conceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o diverse_a writer_n i_o shall_v spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o only_a and_o weary_a myself_o and_o you_o to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o far_a meditation_n some_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o likely_a these_o reason_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eitheras_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n for_o the_o former_a the_o etc._n the_o nazian_n lib._n 2d_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la athana_n sius_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o this_o dazzle_a light_n by_o compare_v god_n the_o father_n to_o our_o understanding_n god_n the_o son_n to_o that_o which_o inward_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o a_o man_n inward_o discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o cuident_a that_o he_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sound_n which_o be_v call_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o other_o man_n he_o form_v some_o outward_a speech_n and_o word_n either_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n or_o write_v they_o with_o his_o pen._n thus_o do_v he_o delâ—uer_o out_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o the_o original_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v still_o within_o where_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a capacity_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confider_v they_o reverent_o and_o humble_o that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n have_v always_o have_v some_o conception_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o conception_n in_o man_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v any_o know_v why_o the_o like_a conception_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o without_o understanding_n but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n i_o add_v nor_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o inward_a word_n or_o conception_n be_v frame_v in_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o curious_a and_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v adventure_v to_o propound_v they_o to_o you_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o etc._n of_o diony_n roma_fw-it apud_fw-la athanas_n athanas_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr finit_a euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o hilar_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_a many_o learned_a divine_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v continue_v this_o exposition_n but_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o give_v our_o saviour_n this_o name_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n locum_fw-la mediatorship_n origen_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan_n clem._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 73_o chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la either_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n office_n and_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o these_o late_a time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o 9_o that_o tertul._n contr_n judae_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o the_o late_a have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n appear_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehovah_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v the_o several_a place_n begin_v at_o gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o make_v account_v you_o see_v &_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v some_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v we_o there_o preach_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v 17_o hear_v mat._n 3._o 17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o indeed_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o hear_v since_o 18_o since_o joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o fit_o then_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o mankind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o likely_a locum_fw-la likely_a joan._n maldon_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o popish_a interpreter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n translate_v jehovah_n by_o this_o word_n memar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o word_n as_o
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
of_o how_o often_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v god_n thomas_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 28._o he_o joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n allnd_v questionless_a to_o the_o ordinary_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o god_n exod._n 20._o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10._o god_n levit._fw-la 19_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 2._o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n 15._o or_o 16._o time_n so_o do_v 28._o do_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v god_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_v not_o bodily_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o â—uer_v not_o only_o call_v he_o god_n but_o profess_v he_o to_o â—e_v that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o 10_o verse_n 10_o â—arth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n layd_v the_o foundation_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o the_o revel_v 4._o 8._o revelation_n the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n sie_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o this_o lord_n god_n almighty_a jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n 8._o doubt_n chap._n 14._o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o â—â—â—he_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o also_o the_o 24._o elder_n present_o after_o confirm_v when_o worship_v the_o same_o party_n who_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v honour_v they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n 11._o â—ap_n 4._o 11._o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n heâ—â—_n have_v answer_v already_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o he_o give_v our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n same_o one_o 10._o heb._n 1._o 10._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 3._o john_n 1._o 3._o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n be_v so_o often_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n very_a god_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n by_o which_o the_o 70._o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o indeed_o may_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o it_o signify_v he_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o greek_a â—ut_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o that_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o have_v yea_o it_o impli_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_v without_o change_n without_o succession_n now_o if_o this_o name_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o do_v not_o 16_o not_o jere._n 33._o 16_o jeremie_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o as_o it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v call_v she_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o great_a reason_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v this_o title_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o head_n as_o she_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n 12._o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consider_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n be_v vouchsafe_v his_o name_n because_o she_o be_v his_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v those_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v favour_n for_o their_o cure_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o lord_n because_o neither_o their_o word_n be_v any_o warrant_n for_o doctrine_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o say_v sir_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a among_o the_o grecian_n let_v we_o take_v such_o text_n only_o as_o can_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o exception_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n be_v term_v lord_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o every_o page_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a at_o large_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o jehovah_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n 2_o abraham_n gene._n 12._o 1._o 2_o in_o genesis_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 2._o abraham_n act._n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n ask_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 8._o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hereto_o belong_v that_o title_n 15_o title_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o whereas_o some_o vain_a man_n governor_n of_o some_o small_a part_n of_o this_o little_a spot_n of_o earth_n dote_v upon_o their_o own_o imagine_a greatness_n have_v either_o give_v themselves_o this_o unlimited_a title_n or_o accept_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o palpable_a flattery_n of_o their_o base_a vassal_n yet_o always_o the_o wise_a sort_n take_v just_a occasion_n thereby_o rather_o to_o scorn_v their_o presumptuous_a folly_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o admiration_n of_o their_o glorious_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n as_o he_o of_o who_o â—ll_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o 16_o prou._n 8_o 15._o 16_o sceptre_n by_o i_o x_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n god_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 8._o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o he_o have_v god_n give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n
thou_o have_v be_v thou_o so_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v down_o but_o shake_v take_v heed_n this_o conceit_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pharise_n 11._o pharise_n luke_n 18._o 11._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n look_v about_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n and_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n how_o thy_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v entreat_v thou_o may_v see_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o now_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n belike_o thou_o have_v have_v hitherto_o either_o no_o assault_n at_o all_o or_o but_o some_o weak_a battery_n against_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v once_o whole_o charge_v and_o hardly_o pursue_v thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o aid_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v then_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n thy_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o while_o thou_o have_v fair_a weather_n provide_v for_o the_o storm_n that_o either_o be_v come_v or_o may_v come_v lest_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o unprovided_a it_o drive_v thou_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n to_o the_o wrack_n or_o hazard_n of_o thy_o precious_a soul_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o long_o to_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o glorious_a redemption_n that_o you_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a your_o learning_n which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v think_v worthy_a of_o his_o teach_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o with_o this_o resolution_n in_o yourselves_o i_o with_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o we_o see_v with_o what_o excellent_a wisdom_n our_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v begin_v his_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v double_o arm_v by_o this_o bless_a instruction_n against_o heretic_n that_o will_v corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o against_o satan_n that_o will_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n harken_v not_o to_o either_o of_o these_o at_o any_o hand_n but_o rest_v thyself_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o belief_n thou_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v marshal_v thy_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o with_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v any_o man_n despair_n that_o know_v the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o value_n the_o more_o satan_n extoll_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n for_o since_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o be_v so_o inestimable_a the_o just_a god_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n that_o regard_v not_o justice_n &_o equity_n whatsoever_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o our_o most_o just_a god_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n aright_o find_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v sufficient_a clear_o acquit_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o hold_v himself_o so_o full_o content_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o transgression_n any_o more_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o verse_n enough_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v &_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a way_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o the_o first_o word_n this_o belong_v and_o also_o how_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o original_a greek_a give_v we_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o in_o null_n because_o in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o god_n the_o english_a afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v though_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o but_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v this_o word_n &_o not_o this_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v with_o god_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o note_v the_o person_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v change_v his_o former_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a for_o a_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a word_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o in_o all_o the_o 3_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v â—till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v also_o of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o namely_o this_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v so_o excellent_a thing_n the_o other_o question_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a and_o plain_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v let_v i_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v either_o a_o repetition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n all_o or_o some_o formerly_z deliver_v or_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o we_o add_v that_o it_o both_o expound_v what_o be_v â—aid_v before_o &_o declare_v also_o some_o further_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o unsay_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o so_o plain_a without_o add_v somewhat_o be_v neither_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n â—or_a agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o harge_a sense_n it_o will_v afford_v and_o first_o for_o repetition_n we_o â—ave_n here_o 2._o of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o the_o first_o and_o â—econd_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o some_o think_v the_o last_o also_o be_v imply_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v for_o that_o only_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o deliver_v as_o the_o other_o 2_o point_n be_v but_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o repetition_n both_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v double_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o this_o repetition_n bring_v also_o a_o exposition_n with_o it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o be_v there_o then_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o 1._o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o to_o confesle_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o observation_n by_o repetition_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wordâ—_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n sure_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o word_n remain_v or_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o
commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v 30._o ver._n 30._o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o this_o testimony_n can_v resolve_v and_o satisfy_v he_o i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o witness_n of_o 25._o of_o psal_n 102._o 25._o another_o prophet_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n hâ—b_n 1._o 10._o paul_n who_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o appli_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o also_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o do_v he_o not_o more_o particular_o recite_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therein_o at_o large_a as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o i_o say_v of_o both_o question_n together_o that_o therefore_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o large_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o because_o moses_n have_v so_o do_v and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o plain_o i_o say_v far_o of_o the_o former_a doubt_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o manifest_a that_o whereas_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1._o 1._o moses_n name_v express_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o general_a all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o creator_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v we_o hear_v erewhile_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v 25._o say_v act_n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o listra_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o 16._o so_o isay_n 37._o 16._o say_v hezekiah_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o 17._o so_o jer._n 32._o 17._o jeremiah_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n yet_o say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v why_o so_o as_o well_o because_o by_o these_o word_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v might_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o moses_n have_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n therefore_o also_o do_v 16._o do_v col._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n than_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n then_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v saint_n john_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o late_a moses_n say_v nothing_o express_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o may_v our_o evangelist_n also_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v whereas_o now_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o of_o both_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v us._n but_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o least_o follow_v moses_n course_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n at_o large_a because_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v that_o history_n of_o creation_n and_o write_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n neither_o need_v do_v that_o which_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o excellent_o so_o long_o before_o by_o another_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o worthy_a matter_n to_o handle_v whereunto_o he_o haste_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a redeemer_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o all_o such_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o despise_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o trust_n in_o who_o do_v thou_o contemn_v who_o help_n do_v thou_o think_v scorn_n of_o can_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o mortal_a that_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n nay_o rather_o what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o immortal_a that_o make_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o can_v he_o be_v bless_a think_v thou_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o be_v of_o no_o power_n shall_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o clod_n of_o bake_a earth_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o dust_n that_o thou_o live_v move_v breathe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v be_v thus_o unthankful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o only_a his_o goodness_n what_o do_v thou_o plot_v and_o devise_v to_o overthrow_v his_o religion_n behold_v he_o will_v take_v a_o way_n thy_o breath_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n shall_v perish_v do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o he_o make_v do_v thou_o not_o flee_v away_o &_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o light_v that_o come_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o osc_n 2._o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n which_o thou_o waste_v in_o make_v war_n against_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o proceed_v to_o harden_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n 25._o creature_n exod._n 8._o 19_o 25._o fly_n and_o louse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o band_n of_o janissary_n if_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o they_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d urage_n they_o the_o more_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n and_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a world_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o marvel_n for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o manger_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v but_o a_o piece_n a_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o the_o bark_n only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n have_v give_v also_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v through_o the_o rind_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a godhead_n not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a for_o man_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o let_v i_o
dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n 7._o business_n gen._n 24._o 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o thou_o say_v abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thy_o journey_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o the_o new_a also_o afford_v not_o a_o few_o 19_o few_o mat._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 13._o 19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n once_o twice_o thrice_o 11._o thrice_o luk_n 1._o 11._o there_o appear_v unto_o zachary_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v so_o take_v that_o beginning_n from_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o 6._o this_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 97._o 7._o and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o will_v you_o see_v this_o homage_n as_o it_o be_v and_o service_n perform_v before_o his_o conception_n 26._o conception_n luk._n 1._o 26._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n 20._o birth_n mat._n 1._o 20._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o josoph_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n 9_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v news_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n about_o bothlehem_n yea_o straight_a way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o 12._o as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o desire_v to_o behold_v after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o 11._o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o i_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o need_v it_o his_o they_o be_v and_o at_o this_o command_n to_o be_v employ_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n 31._o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o hec_fw-la 41._o â—_o mat._n 13._o 41._o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n will_v thou_o take_v a_o view_n now_o of_o some_o little_a part_n of_o thy_o happiness_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o namely_o of_o these_o holy_a angel_n look_v about_o thou_o then_o and_o behold_v they_o guard_v thou_o and_o attend_v upon_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o side_n psal_n 91._o 11._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n a_o against_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wait_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o nis_fw-la follower_n people_n gaze_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o greatness_n so_o many_o proper_a man_n in_o so_o brave_a livery_n deck_v with_o rich_a cognisance_n of_o silk_n silver_n or_o gold_n clad_v in_o velvet_n or_o satin_n set_v out_o with_o chain_n of_o gold_n scarf_n &_o brooch_n arm_v with_o gild_a rapier_n and_o dagger_n in_o a_o word_n what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v either_o for_o glory_n or_o for_o safety_n shall_v i_o compare_v one_o of_o these_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o believe_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o jesus_n christ_n think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o comparison_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v all_o the_o brave_a rye_n of_o thy_o gallant_a follower_n be_v but_o beggary_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o attendant_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o thy_o retinue_n glister_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o gaze_v upon_o it_o thou_o have_v need_v have_v a_o fair_a day_n and_o a_o bright_a shunshine_n or_o else_o half_a thy_o show_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o who_o thou_o despise_v one_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o inlighten_v any_o place_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n 9_o night_n luk._n 2._o 9_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o glister_a in_o the_o night_n time_n torch_n and_o candle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o glory_n take_v they_o away_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o odds_n betwixt_o a_o black_a flint_n &_o a_o well_o water_v diamond_n as_o betwixt_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o angel_n brightness_n and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o thy_o servant_n bravery_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o multitude_n how_o can_v thou_o for_o shame_n if_o thou_o remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v attend_v 17._o attend_v 2._o king_n 6._o 17._o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a alas_o a_o little_a hill_n will_v hold_v all_o thy_o follower_n thou_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o show_n the_o prophet_n have_v the_o mountain_n full_a he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n he_o name_v no_o certain_a number_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o though_o all_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o be_v no_o place_n without_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o 10._o they_o dan._n 7._o 10._o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o mini_fw-la string_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v about_o he_o but_o admit_v as_o some_o man_n teach_v i_o think_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o no_o more_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o safety_n 35._o safety_n 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o sive_z thousand_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yea_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o without_o dread_n and_o terror_n 12._o terror_n luk._n 1._o 12._o when_o zachary_n see_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o be_v 9_o ver._n 29._o &_o 2._o 9_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o yet_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o these_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o 13._o to_o luk._n 1._o 13._o zacharie_n word_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o angel_n assure_v the_o noly_a virgin_n that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o 10._o ver._n 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o his_o presence_n be_v fearful_a to_o they_o for_o who_o comfort_n he_o be_v send_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o come_v as_o a_o enemy_n for_o their_o destruction_n who_o then_o will_v not_o cast_v himself_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o salvation_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n will_v thou_o be_v honourable_o attend_v behold_v the_o angel_n ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o 14_o thou_o heb._n 1._o 14_o for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n will_v thou_o be_v safe_o guard_v 20._o guard_v psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n 2._o strength_n mat._n 28._o 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n what_o if_o they_o 4._o ver._n 4._o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v see_v
be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o many_o and_o many_o time_n be_v we_o defend_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v or_o thrust_v we_o into_o danger_n so_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o to_o pull_v we_o we_o out_o of_o it_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n how_o often_o have_v they_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o like_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o holy_a motion_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o that_o ordinary_o make_v these_o motion_n believe_v then_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o be_v present_o furnish_v of_o a_o most_o sufficient_a guard_n both_o for_o state_n and_o strength_n 7._o strength_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 16_o they_o 2._o chr._n 9_o 15._o 16_o that_o carry_v 200_o target_n and_o 300._o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o nor_o so_o safe_o guard_v such_o honour_n such_o security_n do_v belief_n in_o christ_n procure_v all_o true_a christian_n how_o mean_o soever_o the_o world_n account_v of_o they_o it_o will_v here_o perhaps_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o whether_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o we_o common_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v already_o because_o these_o spirit_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o true_a be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n by_o creation_n from_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o these_o evil_a angel_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v with_o those_o other_o holy_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v they_o oftentimes_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o he_o do_v employ_v those_o his_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o office_n be_v put_v off_o to_o those_o evil_a spirit_n only_o once_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o these_o late_a be_v sometime_o so_o employ_v 14._o employ_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 49._o in_o psal_n 78._o 49._o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n such_o be_v 21._o be_v 1._o king_n 22._o 21._o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o which_o now_o by_o long_a custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o nature_n and_o have_v take_v so_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reprobat_fw-la to_o all_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o but_o breed_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o corruption_n with_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o choice_n of_o evil_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n their_o estate_n by_o creation_n be_v happy_a their_o nature_n holy_a 6._o holy_a jud._n v._o 6._o but_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n as_o saint_n jude_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o 4._o as_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o say_v they_o sin_v the_o lord_n find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o they_o as_o 18._o as_o job._n 4._o 18._o eliphas_n affirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o be_v now_o evil_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o so_o yes_o say_v one_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n what_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n proper_o and_o immediate_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v murder_v yea_o after_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o certain_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o beginning_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o yâ—â—â—_n murderer_n for_o euah_n by_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o adam_n and_o herself_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v see_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n his_o malice_n against_o god_n &_o his_o envy_n at_o their_o present_a happiness_n and_o future_a glory_n make_v he_o attempt_v that_o murder_n which_o he_o so_o soon_o commit_v so_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v a_o murder_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o before_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o actual_a mutther_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o so_o incline_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o evil_n create_v in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n he_o wilful_o rebel_v against_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o that_o rebellion_n of_o his_o deface_v in_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n this_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o add_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n that_o hâ—e_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afray_n de_fw-fr then_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o make_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o creation_n a_o evil_a spirit_n by_o decline_v from_o that_o purity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o be_v be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v ve_fw-la especial_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o extreme_a soener_n his_o malice_n be_v against_o god_n how_o desirous_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o our_o destruction_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v that_o do_v create_v he_o both_o have_v he_o at_o command_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v never_o have_v create_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o saâ—â—n_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v commit_v thyself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o do_v satan_n rage_n against_o thou_o do_v he_o beleger_n thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v heee_o come_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o thou_o know_v his_o strength_n and_o thy_o weakness_n soon_o shall_v he_o burst_v himself_o with_o swell_a envy_n or_o fret_v himself_o away_o to_o nothing_o with_o bootless_a anger_n then_o separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o love_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o second_o generation_n though_o thy_o first_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n thy_o second_o grace_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o visible_a thing_n whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v
the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o describe_v somewhat_o large_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v more_o advise_o consider_v either_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n how_o each_o part_n serve_v and_o beautify_v other_o or_o the_o particular_a creature_n every_o one_o by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o large_a a_o field_n lest_o the_o variety_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n make_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o stay_v i_o too_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o present_a journey_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n only_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o private_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chapter_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 41._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n thunder_v out_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o some_o special_a creature_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o 46._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr â—aeros_fw-la cap._n 46._o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o senseless_a devise_v and_o set_v up_o but_o they_o that_o have_v either_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o see_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o aly_a because_o aâ—crroes_n &_o aly_a some_o learned_a fool_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v presume_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o small_a and_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n why_o so_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o o_o the_o niceness_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v defile_v or_o abase_v by_o cast_v of_o his_o beam_n upon_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o homely_a or_o uncleane_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o and_o for_o scripture_n what_o better_a warrant_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o 20._o by_o gen._n 1._o 20._o moses_n in_o the_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v 24._o ver._n 24._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o that_o which_o creep_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n of_o less_o worth_n then_o that_o which_o creep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o serpent_n punishment_n to_o go_v on_o his_o belly_n 14._o belly_n gen._n 3._o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o any_o baserfood_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o craul_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o for_o those_o that_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n mud_n and_o slime_n be_v their_o ordinary_a sustenance_n yet_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o create_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o have_v they_o their_o part_n in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v their_o heavenly_a creator_n 10._o creator_n psal_n 148._o 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o nature_n clean_o &_o good_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o inform_v 10._o inform_v act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v hungry_a and_o while_o meat_n be_v dress_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heanen_n in_o which_o be_v among_o 16._o verse_n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o other_o creature_n creep_v thing_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o cleanness_n they_o come_v now_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o peter_n be_v will_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o but_o peter_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o objection_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o this_o be_v so_o do_v thrice_o say_v the_o text._n why_o so_o often_o but_o that_o all_o doubt_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o well_o say_v you_o let_v they_o be_v clean_o foruse_v especial_o in_o acase_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n not_o worthy_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v move_a and_o life_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v the_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v there_o not_o a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o be_v and_o be_v or_o can_v any_o power_n less_o than_o infinite_a give_v be_v where_o there_o be_v none_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o sound_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v when_o they_o fear_v and_o strive_v against_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v what_o have_v make_v some_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n after_o their_o death_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o toad_n or_o spider_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a observation_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o continue_v its_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a but_o these_o fond_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o like_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v pharaoh_n in_o chanter_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n when_o they_o all_o craul_v with_o lice_n &_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n to_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a show_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v his_o and_o their_o damnable_a presumption_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n 19_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o make_v louse_n of_o dust_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o wretched_a sorcerer_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o they_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n both_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n breed_v but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v &_o fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a live_a creature_n be_v daily_o breed_v of_o dust_n mud_n slime_n and_o such_o like_a not_o as_o if_o these_o
end_n of_o do_v shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n guilty_a of_o have_v do_v evil_a but_o of_o have_v leave_v good_a undo_v in_o one_o word_n here_o be_v no_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o substance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o inquire_v after_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n what_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v a_o creature_n the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o 4._o it_o gen._n 4._o cain_n murder_v abel_n 48._o abel_n luke_n 22._o 48._o indas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v there_o any_o substance_n or_o creature_n make_v by_o either_o of_o these_o action_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n they_o be_v well_o know_v cain_n commit_v the_o murder_n judas_n the_o treason_n what_o do_v god_n but_o continue_v the_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o give_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o such_o action_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o creature_n cain_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o stroke_n one_o or_o more_o that_o may_v cause_v death_n judas_n have_v power_n to_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o will_v to_o walk_v into_o what_o place_n he_o will_v to_o kiss_v who_o he_o will_v to_o what_o end_n himself_o listen_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o to_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n lest_o some_o scruple_n shall_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n touch_v god_n action_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o sin_n whereof_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n the_o hard_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 10_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n teach_v what_o we_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o nature_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o all_o good_a which_o every_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v just_o displease_v to_o god_n because_o his_o image_n thereby_o be_v deface_v &_o just_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o sin_n because_o by_o our_o fault_n it_o have_v seize_v on_o us._n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a as_o grant_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n itself_o in_o which_o this_o corruption_n rest_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n i_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o into_o the_o body_n perfect_o 27._o gen._n 27._o form_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o he_o still_o as_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o or_o come_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n do_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o handle_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o quality_n thereof_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o god_n as_o from_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o that_o 27._o that_o gen._n 1._o 27._o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n make_v those_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o those_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o wherein_o that_o image_n only_o or_o especial_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o naughtiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n since_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o deny_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o absence_n of_o goodness_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o desire_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a but_o this_o do_v too_o much_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v proclaim_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n not_o only_o not_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o like_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o 5._o else_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o therefore_o 17._o therefore_o rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v of_o all_o man_n that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n not_o free_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o 10._o such_o i._o joh._n 3._o 10._o s._n john_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a worldly_v in_o wickedness_n but_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o 19_o &_o 5._o 19_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n upon_o experience_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o their_o untowardness_n to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n consideration_n to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v before_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v such_o after_o it_o if_o then_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evil_a quality_n if_o a_o quality_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n either_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o after_o it_o if_o so_o from_o who_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v that_o be_v but_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v disclaim_v before_o as_o blasphemous_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o every_o quality_n be_v make_v by_o god_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o do_v so_o with_o any_o reason_n for_o every_o quality_n have_v a_o be_v and_o every_o be_v be_v good_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o else_o be_v not_o he_o the_o only_a true_a good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a beside_o he_o which_o be_v not_o good_a by_o he_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n or_o naughtiness_n be_v no_o quality_n how_o may_v that_o appear_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o distemper_n that_o happen_v often_o time_n in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shake_v and_o quiver_n with_o the_o cold_a of_o a_o ague_n when_o it_o burn_v like_o fire_n with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o a_o fever_n when_o it_o flow_v with_o moisture_n in_o a_o dropsy_n be_v these_o alteration_n new_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n consider_v the_o rottenness_n in_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o consumption_n in_o the_o body_n i_o speak_v of_o or_o in_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v you_o conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v without_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o new_a quality_n imagine_v the_o like_a of_o that_o corruption_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n certain_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n be_v not_o quality_n make_v
divine_a nature_n that_o create_v they_o or_o no._n first_o the_o evangelist_n authority_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o if_o it_o can_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o some_o doubt_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o let_v we_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n 1._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o â—ut_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v truâ—_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whosoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o we_o know_v thereby_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n show_v who_o he_o be_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o creation_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o 15._o the_o act._n 14._o 15._o apostle_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o 7._o he_o revel_v 14._o 7._o say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o this_o do_v 26_o do_v 1._o chro._n 16._o 26_o david_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o amaze_v etc._n amaze_v io._n 38._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n job_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o by_o this_o do_v ezechiah_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o 13._o the_o isay_n 3._o 16._o &_o 48._o 12._o 13._o lord_n himself_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v laâ—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o let_v 10._o let_v heb._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n paul_n end_v this_o controversy_n who_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n godhead_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o pâ—a_fw-la 102._o 25._o psalm_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n only_o this_o 1._o this_o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 1._o the_o arian_n deny_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o drive_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o devise_v this_o shift_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a worker_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n direct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o a_o preiâ—dicat_fw-la conceit_n against_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a exception_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o i_o show_v before_o when_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o instrumental_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d example_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n what_o as_o a_o instrument_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a essicient_a that_o employ_v god_n as_o his_o instrument_n 1._o instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v god_n himself_o what_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o gal._n 1._o 1._o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o principal_a efficient_a at_o all_o where_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v instrument_n how_o absurd_o then_o not_o only_o impious_o do_v the_o arian_n conclude_v from_o this_o word_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o you_o brethren_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o father_n proof_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o who_o we_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v god_n al-sufficient_a to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o obedience_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n why_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 28._o he_o acts._n 17._o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v phaenomen_fw-la say_v aratus_n in_o phaenomen_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o who_o then_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o to_o he_o only_o witness_v for_o nature_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o stoike_v for_o divinity_n he_o â—0_n he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o â—0_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o heathen_a pro._n 1._o 12_o &_o 16._o 4._o solomon_n the_o preacher_n king_n over_o isreal_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o so_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o 34._o that_o psaâ—_n 8._o 34._o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v creal_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o
death_n do_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n himlelfe_n have_v give_v that_o condition_n of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v â—th_v we_o with_o many_o example_n to_o precue_v the_o first_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o in_o adam_n cast_v we_o all_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n â—ut_v this_o death_n so_o often_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v partly_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o death_n of_o sinnei_n seldom_o or_o i_o think_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n supply_v we_o with_o very_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o every_o man_n continual_o obserueâ—_n they_o of_o the_o other_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o mark_v of_o all_o man_n 22._o man_n mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v be_v they_o who_o carcase_n be_v leave_v without_o life_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o as_o the_o history_n that_o place_n manifest_o show_v but_o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v the_o burier_n of_o those_o corpse_n who_o else_o buâ—_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o look_v after_o nothing_o that_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n any_o more_o than_o man_n natural_o dead_a do_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 15._o 32._o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a dead_a the_o parable_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o what_o they_o be_v that_o death_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o questionless_a the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v live_v lewd_o &_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o 13._o verse_n 13._o riotousness_n and_o as_o his_o brother_n angry_o object_v have_v devour_v they_o with_o harlot_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v 30._o verse_n 30._o when_o speak_v of_o we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n before_o grace_n he_o 7._o he_o epb._n 2._o 5._o 7._o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v by_o regeneration_n first_o 5._o first_o joh._n 3._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o what_o need_v that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o till_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o dea'h_o of_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v to_o sin_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o live_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o 24._o therefore_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o unlike_a term_n when_o 20._o when_o rom._n 6._o 20._o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n &_o 22._o verse_n 22._o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o one_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o other_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v from_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n without_o life_n or_o breath_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o term_n of_o life_n because_o ourformer_n estate_n out_o of_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o be_v in_o name_n &_o nature_n a_o estate_n oâ—_n death_n now_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o he_o be_v life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o word_n or_o promise_v messiah_n of_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v and_o intend_v to_o write_v this_o story_n not_o only_o be_v eternal_a have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n create_v ever_o begin_v to_o be_v &_o that_o with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o very_o god_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o plant_v that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v have_v it_o only_o as_o in_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o former_a point_n first_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o general_a then_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n the_o manner_n also_o have_v 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o once_o before_o allege_v &_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o &_o satan_n injust_o seize_v on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v intrude_a himself_n into_o a_o house_n void_a of_o any_o owner_n to_o keep_v possession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n though_o he_o will_v not_o present_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o head_n &_o shoulder_n or_o pluck_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o presumptuous_a intruder_n yet_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v hold_v quiet_a possession_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n 15._o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o the_o woman_n &_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o long_a &_o doubtful_a contention_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o beele_n though_o satan_n be_v strong_a &_o arm_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v his_o palace_n without_o disturbance_n yet_o there_o come_v 22_o come_v luk._n 11._o 11._o 22_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armoâ—_n wherein_o he_o trust_v &_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v reenter_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n rather_o free_v from_o misery_n then_o restore_v to_o felicity_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o and_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o faithful_a gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o bless_v gal_n 3._o 16._o s._n paul_n thus_o expound_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seedwere_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o say_v not_o &_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o promise_n thus_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n 8._o gospel_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v this_o belssing_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v where_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 31._o that_o joh._n 20._o 31._o by_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o
be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o &_o many_o have_v have_v &_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n appertein_v thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o death_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o charge_n 17._o charge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v needs_o afford_v we_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o that_o by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v after_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o penalty_n before_o threaten_v in_o 19_o in_o gen_n 3._o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n indeed_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sentence_n but_o at_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v 5._o come_v gen._n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v be_v 930._o year_n and_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o confess_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o destroy_v this_o death_n ne_o there_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o matter_n remember_v 15._o remember_v gâ—n_n 3._o 15._o what_o be_v threaten_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n heb._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o death_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v thou_o by_o 14._o by_o heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o prophet_n 14._o e_o ose_n 13._o 14._o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o discouragement_n of_o death_n than_o a_o destruction_n hear_v 54._o hear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o victory_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v death_n be_v swallow_a 55._o verse_n 55._o up_o in_o victory_n he_o proceed_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o 27._o verse_n 56._o 27._o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o i._o chr._n 22._o verse_n 21._o 22._o our_o lord_n give_v we_o victory_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adanal_n mendy_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v albeit_o make_v alive_a 10._o 2._o tim_n 1._o 10._o through_o christ_n i_o say_v gwho_a have_v abolish_v death_n &_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o death_n be_v indeed_o destory_v &_o that_o we_o need_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o sense_n in_o daily_a and_o hoverly_o experience_n do_v not_o aâ—an_n die_v be_v not_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n &_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n dead_a be_v not_o there_o proof_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v 48._o die_v psal_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o prophet_n 27._o prophet_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o death_n himself_o the_o two_o tneeve_n that_o be_v execute_v with_o he_o withstand_v death_n long_o they_o he_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v 33._o come_v joh._n 19_o 32._o ver_fw-la 33._o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o champion_n that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n be_v soon_o subdue_v by_o death_n then_o either_o of_o these_o two_o ordinary_a fellow_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o save_v other_o quoth_v they_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v it_o possible_a 42._o possible_a mat._n 27._o 42._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o who_o death_n his_o best_a friend_n confess_v do_v this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o if_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n he_o overcome_v death_n by_o die_v the_o same_o stroke_n that_o take_v life_n from_o he_o through_o he_o 14._o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o slay_v death_n himself_o &_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v more_o particular_o how_o that_o can_v be_v i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o point_n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sting_n be_v not_o only_o blunt_v and_o rebate_v but_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n take_v sin_n quite_o away_o 29._o away_o job._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o can_v endanger_v or_o indamage_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o thou_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v into_o thy_o bosom_n so_o the_o sting_n tooth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v withal_o be_v first_o pull_v out_o it_o may_v perhaps_o scare_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o start_v as_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o thy_o face_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n thou_o can_v have_v by_o it_o death_n then_o be_v thus_o disarm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v death_n dead_a indeed_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o show_v death_n the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o of_o the_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o without_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o see_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v he_o well_o there_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v all_o the_o next_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o what_o ensue_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o alive_a he_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o though_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabboath_n 1._o sabboath_n luke_n 24._o 1._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n withal_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 47._o he_o mark_n 16._o 1._o mark_v 15._o 47._o where_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v for_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o starter_n only_o their_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n
but_o that_o fear_n last_v not_o long_o 3_o long_o luke_n 24._o 2._o 3_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o they_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v they_o now_o think_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o sure_o they_o be_v that_o there_o he_o be_v lay_v and_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o the_o likely_a be_v that_o some_o body_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o some_o other_o place_n sir_n 15._o sir_n joh._n 20._o 15._o say_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o one_o who_o she_o think_v have_v be_v the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o have_v thy_o garden_n annoy_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o any_o further_o 2._o further_o joh._n 20._o 2._o his_o apostle_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o 6._o ver._n 6._o assure_v themselves_o the_o better_a they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v &_o the_o 7._o ver._n 7._o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o aplace_n by_o itself_o have_v 17._o ver._n 17._o see_v this_o they_o return_v back_o whence_o they_o come_v mary_n stay_v &_o to_o her_o jesus_n discover_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n death_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o leave_v he_o ashamed_a &_o conquequered_a to_o 6._o to_o luk_n 24._o 5._o 6._o this_o the_o angel_n bear_v witness_v why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o n_o but_o be_v rise_v i_o speak_v of_o know_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v they_o we_o see_v for_o all_o this_o goodly_a discourse_n that_o death_n still_o seize_v upon_o all_o man_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o pluck_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n where_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n be_v there_o life_n in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n die_v so_o fast_o every_o day_n and_o not_o one_o or_o two_o a_o joint_a or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o limb_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a part_n yea_o all_o one_o &_o other_o do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o or_o no_o who_o have_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o can_v death_n prevail_v against_o he_o now_o he_o live_v who_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o subjection_n when_o he_o have_v he_o dead_a &_o bury_v 10._o bury_v rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o be_v live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n sin_n have_v his_o due_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a worth_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o must_v god_n also_o have_v his_o due_n that_o he_o that_o live_v to_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o die_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o death_n no_o no_o belove_a there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o dissolution_n alas_o alas_o death_n do_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o fare_v with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n by_o by_o that_o he_o destroy_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v neither_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o one_o how_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o death_n flesh_n &_o blood_n 50._o blood_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n will_v thou_o have_v part_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immortality_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o death_n die_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o mortality_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o what_o lest_o death_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o he_o once_o she_o thou_o into_o his_o clutch_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o example_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o alive_a 18._o alive_a revel_v 1._o 18._o say_v he_o but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o but_o thou_o fear_v because_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n o_o fool_n 36_o fool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v keep_v thy_o corn_n above_o ground_n because_o if_o thou_o put_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v consume_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o again_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o fresh_a green_a blade_n appear_v when_o shall_v the_o stalk_n grow_v up_o when_o shall_v it_o ear_n when_o shall_v it_o flower_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o grain_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thou_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v fearful_a but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a that_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o pluck_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o have_v now_o some_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o inable_v thou_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o prevail_v but_o there_o be_v no_o final_a subdue_a of_o it_o till_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v which_o do_v so_o incline_v &_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quiet_a or_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o corruption_n abide_v therein_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v with_o thou_o must_v die_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rid_v thou_o of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o desire_v death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n but_o by_o it_o &_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o leave_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o that_o already_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o experience_n teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v i_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n what_o remain_v then_o at_o the_o least_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v you_o how_o you_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v escape_v you_o be_v resolve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o you_o but_o one_o die_v you_o must_v and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o soon_o yet_o if_o you_o may_v die_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v again_o &_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o death_n what_o fear_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o a_o crab_n stock_n that_o have_v his_o head_n bought_n &_o arm_n cut_v off_o be_v graff_v with_o a_o pippin_n or_o some_o other_o dainty_a fruit_n can_v not_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o hurt_n but_o rather_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n have_v he_o any_o wrong_n do_v he_o that_o have_v his_o cottage_n of_o clay_n pull_v down_o have_v a_o goodly_a palace_n of_o stone_n build_v for_o his_o dwell_n
labour_n will_v serve_v because_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o for_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n of_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o work_v where_o they_o find_v none_o what_o reasonable_a man_n will_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o both_o clause_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o follow_v and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n what_o life_n think_v you_o any_o other_o then_o that_o he_o name_v present_o yea_o immediate_o before_o ay_o say_v these_o man_n else_o why_o have_v he_o add_v the_o article_n in_o this_o late_a part_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n about_o the_o article_n how_o vain_a and_o false_a the_o observation_n be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o article_n i_o show_v in_o expound_v the_o first_o verse_n against_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v less_o colour_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o difference_n first_o the_o course_n of_o writing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o life_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v &_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v without_o who_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o same_o life_n and_o no_o other_o be_v signify_v second_o there_o may_v sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v the_o article_n in_o the_o late_a part_n let_v we_o make_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v without_o it_o in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o then_o and_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v what_o life_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o place_v the_o article_n before_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o appear_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o case_n be_v much_o a_o like_a take_v away_o the_o article_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o saint_n john_n tell_v uâ—_n that_o the_o light_n be_v life_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o then_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v plain_a in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o our_o author_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o put_v it_o in_o or_o leave_v it_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o same_o life_n then_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o what_o light_n be_v that_o for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o light_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o visible_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n gen._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n afterward_o to_o be_v create_v may_v be_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v but_o of_o this_o light_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o can_v see_v as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n from_o this_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n to_o note_v out_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v fit_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v colour_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o decleare_v both_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o figurative_a use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v the_o place_n at_o large_a the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n 34._o body_n luk._n 11._o 34._o say_v he_o be_v the_o eye_n not_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o pipe_n which_o receive_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v they_o whole_a body_n light_n as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o well_o where_o it_o arise_v pure_a and_o clean_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o cistern_n if_o the_o pipe_n be_v sweet_a and_o without_o filth_n so_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_v nor_o taint_v with_o any_o evil_a humour_n the_o whole_a body_n receive_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a say_v the_o text_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a a_o 34._o ver._n 34._o bad_a sight_n change_v light_a into_o darkness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o discern_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darken_v what_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eye_n 8._o eye_n pal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n the_o sun_n inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o understanding_n see_v open_v mineey_n say_v the_o 18._o the_o psal_n 1_o 19_o 18._o prophet_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v 18._o lighten_v â—â—_o ph_o 1._o 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n common_o brag_v of_o though_o false_o 19_o false_o rom._n 2._o 19_o that_o they_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a alight_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n namely_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n now_o this_o light_n by_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v and_o judge_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a which_o we_o also_o call_v spiritual_a the_o natural_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n by_o nature_n either_o breed_v in_o we_o with_o reason_n or_o get_v by_o read_v hear_v observation_n study_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o speak_v 13._o speak_v eceles_n 1._o 13._o the_o wise_a king_n i_o give_v heart_n say_v he_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o wisdom_n by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o egyptian_n act._n 7._o 22._o wherein_o moses_n be_v learn_v the_o supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v we_o speak_v e_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o 3._o which_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v hidin_fw-fr christ_n who_o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o 39_o as_o eph._n 39_o saint_n paul_n say_v what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o light_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v answer_v will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o life_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a life_n be_v
signify_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o light_n in_o this_o late_a part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v the_o less_o while_n upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o one_o especial_a ground_n of_o interpret_n that_o life_n to_o be_v the_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o then_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o ordinary_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o word_n such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o one_o place_n may_v have_v a_o word_n in_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o rare_a exposition_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o admitany_n ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n light_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o common_o bear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v sure_o for_o that_o supernatural_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v name_v some_o principal_a place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n say_v 9_o say_v pâ—â—l_n 36._o 9_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n life_n and_o light_n both_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n both_o supernatural_a 3._o supernatural_a psal_n 42._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o do_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o next_o word_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n can_v natural_a wisdom_n guide_v we_o thither_o can_v the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n show_v we_o that_o way_n 21._o way_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 105_o god_n psal_n 119._o 105_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n 23._o path_n pro._n 6._o 23._o salomen_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n therefore_o do_v 5._o do_v isay_n 2._o 5._o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o 1._o in_o chap._n 60._o 1._o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o light_n that_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v out_o unto_o us._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o what_o be_v this_o darkness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n what_o the_o light_n but_o the_o manifest_v and_o show_v of_o that_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o gospel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v which_o prophecy_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v 14._o fulfil_v mat._n 4._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o himself_o call_v a_o light_n 32._o light_n luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o himself_o call_v his_o apostle_n 14_o apostle_n mat._n 5._o 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o christian_n true_o enlighten_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o world_n â—â—uk_n 16._o 8._o say_v christ_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 17._o be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o darkness_n 5._o darkness_n 1_o i_o joâ—_a 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n they_o that_o believe_v 9_o believe_v i._o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v so_o many_o particular_a place_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o light_n natural_a reason_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mean_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o need_v then_o that_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o natural_a light_n can_v allege_v no_o text_n but_o one_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o too_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v 6._o show_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lordlift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v light_n take_v for_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o wish_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v teach_v uâ—_n how_o we_o may_v gather_v good_n but_o what_o do_v the_o godly_a pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n indeed_o this_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n who_o know_v nothing_o better_a nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o such_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n child_n be_v raise_v high_o and_o their_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o labour_v for_o that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o without_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n though_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n if_o then_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n seldom_o or_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o according_a to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o light_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o revelation_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o 21._o by_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 21._o this_o writer_n this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o natural_a reason_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o carnal_a man_n can_v fancy_v because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o
13._o reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o sin_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 19_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n thou_o persuade_v thyself_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n namely_o in_o ignorance_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darken_v this_o be_v 16._o mat._n 4._o 16._o that_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o people_n sit_v till_o by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o they_o come_v to_o see_v light_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o leudnes_n of_o our_o action_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o appear_v by_o these_o place_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n what_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o ver._n 13._o gluttony_n drunkenness_n chamber_v wantonness_n strife_n and_o envy_v and_o general_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 8._o ver._n 14._o ephe._n 5._o 8._o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o darkness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o forbid_v they_o 11._o ver._n 11._o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o s._n john_n himself_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o darkness_n that_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v 11._o &_o ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o 11._o not_o true_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o behave_v himself_o according_a thereunto_o and_o of_o the_o word_n this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o place_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o general_o as_o we_o do_v light_a and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n the_o light_n natural_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o bodily_a light_n in_o bodily_a darkness_n the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a so_o do_v the_o messiah_n shine_v in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o bodily_a light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o divinity_n &_o beside_o so_o well_o know_v to_o child_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a prove_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o our_o far_a instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n many_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o shine_a only_a but_o also_o of_o a_o far_a effect_n the_o enlighten_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o 2._o isay_n 9_o 2._o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v my_o warrant_n to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n jesus_n leave_v nazareth_n 15_o mat._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalyn_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o it_o this_o second_o time_n be_v sufficient_a let_v i_o second_v it_o with_o a_o other_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n old_a zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n 67._o luk._n 1._o 67._o john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v this_o shine_a through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n 79._o ver_fw-la 78._o ver._n 79._o say_v he_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n spring_n simeon_n in_o few_o word_n term_v alight_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o 32._o &_o 2._o 32._o gentile_n he_o mention_v not_o the_o darkness_n true_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o darkness_n as_o well_o by_o that_o of_o esay_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n walk_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v 18._o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o glorious_a shine_v thereof_o be_v no_o where_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o god_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o comforter_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damuation_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v forth_o &_o commend_v to_o us._n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v easy_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o supernatural_a light_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o shine_v still_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n trouble_v any_o man_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o light_a shine_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n it_o there_o be_v darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o cum_fw-la ma'd_n â—nat_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lo_o cum_fw-la light_n inlightn_v the_o darkness_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v it_o but_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v diverse_a the_o former_a respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n the_o other_o a_o second_o arie_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o thing_n enlighten_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n say_v saint_n john_n omprehend_v it_o not_o how_o then_o do_v the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v â—â—ongst_a a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n the_o sun_n indeed_o â—â—â—nes_v but_o the_o darkness_n to_o blind_a man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n â—he_v loss_n so_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o doctrine_n shine_v most_o bright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o darkness_n the_o natural_a light_n do_v his_o office_n &_o show_v his_o nature_n by_o spread_v his_o beam_n all_o about_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v so_o do_v the_o supernatural_a light_n deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o blind_a the_o darkness_n continue_v &_o think_v the_o darkness_n continue_v yet_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o ligh_v in_o darkness_n what_o light_n what_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o a_o dim_a glimmer_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o as_o a_o candle_n waste_v and_o spend_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o light_n you_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o this_o light_n put_v out_o you_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o light_n be_v there_o in_o death_n what_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v where_o be_v the_o darkness_n you_o upbray_v the_o world_n withal_o be_v not_o this_o chr._n crucify_v which_o in_o your_o
to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o all_o these_o signification_n we_o have_v variety_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n &_o memory_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o 2_o principal_a head_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a seat_n or_o place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o be_v to_o hold_v something_o for_o truth_n or_o to_o trust_v to_o something_o the_o former_a be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o late_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o one_o truth_n only_o be_v respect_v the_o other_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o good_a or_o benefit_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n signify_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o original_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o such_o thing_n reveal_v by_o some_o outward_a mean_n &_o take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o 1._o kind_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o breed_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o other_o but_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v they_o by_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v within_o they_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o confess_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o creature_n 20._o â—om_n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o manifest_o see_v that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v other_o where_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n feel_v the_o lord_n by_o grope_v see_v in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 1_o act._n 17._o 27_o 28._o jamblich_n de_fw-fr mystery_n cap._n 1_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a notion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o we_o ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a heathen_a who_o have_v small_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o all_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o people_n which_o never_o think_v on_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o grand_a atheist_n epicurus_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n 1._o veleius_fw-la apud_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr â—at_a dear_a lib._n 1._o lucret_fw-la de_fw-la nat_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o have_v any_o creator_n of_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n have_v ingraff_v that_o persuasion_n in_o every_o man_n hart_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o this_o belief_n without_o any_o rest_n upon_o other_o man_n report_n &_o credit_n it_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o believe_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v he_o do_v beget_v knowledge_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o belief_n which_o be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o he_o for_o who_o words-sake_n we_o believe_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o trust_v to_o be_v imply_v will_v you_o see_v this_o in_o some_o sue_v example_n abraham_n 6_o gen._n 15._o 6_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n &_o according_o he_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o that_o belief_n of_o abraham_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n of_o it_o who_o have_v allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o expounde_n believe_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o that_o work_v 45._o rom._n 45._o not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o iustisi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o in_o general_a which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o particular_a abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o particular_a touch_v abraham_n to_o which_o the_o general_a concern_v all_o other_o man_n to_o beiustify_v must_v needs_o agree_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n abraham_n believe_v god_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v god_n it_o his_o believe_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o faith_n his_o believe_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o this_o example_n includ_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o which_o 16._o isai_n 28._o 16._o god_n be_v to_o perform_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v direct_o protest_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o believe_v of_o god_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o procure_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v true_o affirm_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o far_a meditation_n and_o to_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o shall_v offer_v itself_o 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o hereafter_o in_o this_o gospel_n with_o the_o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n what_o believe_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 31._o verse_n 11._o joh._n 8._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v conâ—â—med_v by_o our_o evangelist_n as_o he_o spâ—ke_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o thâ—_n jew_n which_o believe_v he_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a 31._o verse_n 31._o ghost_n in_o the_o late_a verse_n mean_v the_o same_o belief_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o seek_v any_o far_a than_o this_o chapter_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v believe_v afterward_o be_v express_v by_o believe_v in_o here_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o say_v 12._o joh._n 1._o 7._o verse_n 12._o he_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o that_o i_o have_v stand_v overlong_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v excuseme_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a question_n in_o that_o former_a discourse_n have_v show_v though_o but_o by_o the_o way_n diverse_a example_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o trust_v to_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o somewhat_o for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v
in_o this_o signification_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o believe_v god_n to_o justification_n &_o salvation_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o itself_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o other_o word_n which_o we_o call_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n these_o may_v be_v example_n 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v this_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o 45._o rom._n 45._o which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o jailor_n he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o 34._o act._n 15._o 34._o belief_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n former_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n believe_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n 31._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v plain_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o crispus_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n speak_v thus_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruer_n 8._o chap._n 18._o 8._o of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o this_o he_o obey_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a whereof_o we_o have_v very_o many_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v in._n his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o trust_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2._o 11._o chap._n 3._o 16._o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n almost_o every_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n so_o do_v the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n and_o labour_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o preposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v use_v more_o seldom_o yet_o be_v most_o significant_a it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o upon_o or_o on_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 42._o believe_v upon_o or_o on_o he_o that_o be_v many_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v say_v 31._o chap._n 16._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o jailor_n paul_n and_o silas_n answer_v he_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o one_o place_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n behold_v 33._o rom_n 9_o 33._o i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n at_o which_o many_o do_v stumble_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o 34._o luk._n 2._o 34._o they_o that_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n even_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o willing_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o one_o place_n may_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o theuse_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o diverse_a in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o john_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o by_o his_o preach_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o his_o witness_n beare_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o teach_n be_v belief_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v this_o believe_v only_o a_o aslenting_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v john_n deliver_v if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v find_v in_o what_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v we_o may_v fetch_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n very_o baptize_v 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o johns_n come_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n preach_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o believe_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o and_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o ascribe_v to_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o he_o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 35._o joh._n 9_o 35._o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v what_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o sure_a but_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o
thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o what_o reason_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o natural_a light_n see_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a why_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o word_n light_n such_o a_o signification_n here_o as_o it_o have_v no_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n nor_o for_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o partly_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o light_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o have_v any_o notice_n it_o behoove_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o good_a advice_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o evangelist_n mean_v aright_o and_o neither_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n inlightn_v every_o man_n nor_o confess_v that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o salvation_n the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o former_a age_n see_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o desire_v to_o provide_v some_o rerredy_a for_o they_o by_o their_o meditation_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v out_o and_o leave_v unto_o we_o 2_o espseciall_a answer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o these_o doubt_n first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n 25_o aug._n enchirid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 103_o depeccat_fw-la merit_n 8_o remiss_a â—_o 1._o c._n 25_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o city_n of_o that_o one_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o cure_v all_o this_o be_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o cure_v every_o man_n this_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v every_o one_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o city_n be_v teach_v or_o heal_v but_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o physician_n no_o other_o teacher_n by_o which_o any_o one_o receive_v health_n or_o instruction_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v enlighten_v have_v that_o light_n from_o he_o and_o not_o because_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o saint_n johns_n meaning_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o this_o exposition_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v agree_v very_o fit_o with_o the_o former_a part_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o strong_o for_o indeed_o what_o sound_a proof_n can_v we_o require_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o that_o every_o man_n fetch_v all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o he_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o have_v any_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o yield_v that_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o former_a be_v not_o doubt_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o late_a bee_n in_o question_n the_o second_o answer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o party_n enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o do_v inlighten_v who_o shine_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a light_n spread_v the_o beam_n thereof_o abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o give_v light_a to_o every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o though_o blind_a man_n see_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a so_o this_o true_a light_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o enlighten_v signify_v a_o far_a matter_n then_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o verse_n the_o five_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n those_o blind_a man_n i_o name_v ere_o while_n have_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v unless_o by_o enlighten_v we_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o be_v make_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o any_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v withal_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o man_n be_v make_v know_v or_o apparent_a to_o other_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n knowe_a and_o see_v those_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n declare_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a unto_o he_o if_o this_o late_a point_n be_v not_o perform_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enlighten_v but_o at_o the_o most_o shine_v the_o word_n which_o our_o evangelist_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o light_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v visible_a to_o man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o sight_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v candle_n be_v say_v to_o light_v we_o with_o their_o brightness_n that_o be_v to_o afford_v 36._o luk._n 11._o 36._o we_o light_n by_o mean_n whereof_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v enlighten_v and_o not_o we_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n by_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o proportion_n and_o colour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o common_a of_o the_o 2_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o see_v the_o lightning_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v visible_a or_o rather_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v example_n of_o the_o other_o signification_n also_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n 16._o eph._n 1._o 16._o of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o 18._o verse_n 18._o hope_n be_v of_o your_o calling_n etc._n etc._n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o afford_v of_o light_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v may_v become_v visible_a for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v but_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o inward_a teach_n of_o those_o secret_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o by_o that_o peach_a of_o his_o have_v the_o light_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n also_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o have_v far_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o light_n many_o have_v light_a and_o 32._o heb._n 10._o 32._o knowledge_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o either_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o worth_a the_o receive_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o
or_o no._n let_v i_o reason_n against_o thou_o as_o thyself_o do_v ere_o while_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v scholar_n therefore_o will_v i_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n in_o study_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o merchant_n mariner_n mercer_n grocer_n and_o of_o every_o trade_n so_o that_o by_o this_o gay_a reason_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n but_o wander_v idle_o uppe_o and_o down_o or_o rather_o lie_v still_o and_o starve_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v just_a damnation_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v they_o will_v be_v always_o gaze_v on_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v out_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o careless_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o often_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 11._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 11._o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o speech_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o many_o anâ—_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o cloak_n their_o own_o wickedness_n will_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n secret_a predestination_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o let_v i_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n not_o that_o the_o light_n hide_v itself_o from_o he_o then_o may_v thou_o conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o sigh_v &_o grone_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n will_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o offer_v his_o light_n where_o it_o be_v refuse_v &_o despise_v withdraw_v it_o where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o come_v as_o himself_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 28._o mat_n 18._o 11._o &_o 12._o 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v he_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o away_o when_o come_v no_o no_o the_o promise_n follow_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v he_o in_o another_o 37._o iâ—h_o 6._o 37._o place_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n nay_o say_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o true_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v the_o angel_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o act._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n thy_o case_n be_v much_o like_o these_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v light_n and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v sure_o thou_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o light_n thou_o see_v shine_v all_o about_o thou_o wherefore_o but_o to_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v why_o not_o by_o thâ—â—_n aswell_o as_o by_o a_o other_o it_o light_n it_o inlightn_v every_o man_n pluck_v uppe_o thy_o heart_n wipe_v the_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n that_o dymme_a thy_o sight_n do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o light_n because_o a_o far_o of_o thou_o see_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o a_o other_o man_n have_v a_o torch_n or_o a_o cresset_n to_o light_v he_o and_o thou_o but_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o light_n perhaps_o he_o have_v far_a to_o go_v perhaps_o his_o way_n be_v more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o light_n be_v great_a thy_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n will_v be_v less_o god_n have_v proportion_v out_o thy_o light_n according_a to_o thy_o need_n thou_o have_v light_a though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v none_o thou_o shall_v have_v he_o inlightten_v 1_o act._n 12._o 9_o psal_n 126._o 1_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n such_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o without_o any_o good_a entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o those_o two_o point_n he_o ample_o fi_v far_a in_o these_o verse_n first_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o light_n make_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o then_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o offer_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o verse_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o speak_v several_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o each_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n kindness_n in_o offering_n and_o man_n unkindness_n in_o refuse_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o offer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o refusal_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o offer_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o 2_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o point_n will_v discover_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n first_o therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o oneverse_n may_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o 3._o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o orderly_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n general_o signify_v the_o whole_a creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v only_o it_o may_v 3._o verse_n 3._o well_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o signify_v because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a vary_a as_o necessity_n require_v or_o delight_v persuade_v the_o next_o most_o general_a observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n god_n 24._o act._n 17._o 24._o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 25._o joh._n 21._o 25._o
sacrifice_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10._o neither_o be_v that_o honour_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o name_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o letter_n so_o set_v together_o deserve_v any_o special_a reverence_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n they_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedeck_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o any_o name_n require_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v himself_o even_o jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n eheieh_n &_o jah_n but_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v that_o to_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o the_o name_n of_o save_v which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o lord_n with_o other_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n will_v he_o thereby_o note_v our_o lord_n power_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v rest_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o may_v seem_v the_o likely_a because_o that_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o cripple_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 16._o act._n 3._o 6._o 16._o christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v peter_n and_o john_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o where_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o saint_n john_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o ordinary_o the_o name_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n ahraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 4._o gen._n 13._o 4._o lord_n that_o be_v abraham_n worship_v god_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o that_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o heap_v up_o many_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n 10._o isay_n 50._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n isay_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o late_a expound_v the_o former_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n his_o name_n also_o be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o worship_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o profane_v his_o worship_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o who_o meaning_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o we_o may_v thus_o reasonable_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o show_v the_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v he_o that_o make_v offer_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o strange_a unkindness_n that_o a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o power_n so_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n so_o gracious_a in_o his_o word_n so_o mighty_a in_o his_o deed_n and_o that_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o among_o who_o heelive_v shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o peremptory_o reject_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o be_v occasion_n to_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n if_o a_o old_a man_n of_o fair_a land_n and_o great_a wealth_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n or_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a unkindness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o singular_a folly_n for_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o they_o weresure_n to_o have_v enjoy_v by_o receive_v of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o jew_n refusal_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n shall_v have_v say_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o come_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n entertain_v he_o so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o one_o verse_n both_o imply_v the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o express_v the_o invaluable_a gain_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o many_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o some_o man_n think_v it_o little_o better_a than_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o if_o these_o wretch_n know_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o refuse_v he_o what_o be_v get_v by_o receive_v he_o they_o will_v run_v after_o he_o with_o all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v possible_o make_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o their_o arm_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v amplify_v anon_o when_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o believe_a the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n contain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o true_a felicity_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v divide_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o late_a part_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v that_o on_o our_o part_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v require_v many_o other_o point_n will_v fall_v in_o here_o and_o there_o but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o propound_v these_o that_o be_v most_o general_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o point_n concern_v our_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v declare_v i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o 30._o mat._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n when_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v every_o particular_a the_o question_n be_v why_o saint_n john_n pass_v over_o all_o other_o benefitte_v receive_v by_o he_o mention_n this_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o what_o if_o we_o say_v he_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o un_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v more_o just_o condemn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o
to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v but_o when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n ability_n to_o believe_v i_o speak_v still_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o who_o i_o reason_n than_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o late_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v always_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n what_o grace_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o escape_v it_o but_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o what_o say_v i_o the_o power_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o will_n to_o use_v that_o power_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o will_n to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o put_v forward_o and_o incline_v to_o it_o only_o and_o altogether_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o do_v this_o act_n be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o i_o do_v willing_o and_o by_o my_o own_o choice_n believe_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o make_v willing_a mark_v what_o i_o say_v i_o be_o make_v willing_a not_o only_o i_o be_o make_v able_a to_o will_n but_o direct_v and_o persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o will_n yea_o incline_v to_o this_o choice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o point_n he_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o god_n shall_v i_o so_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o take_v the_o big_a for_o my_o own_o share_n i_o will_v bare_o propound_v the_o case_n let_v every_o christian_a soul_n judge_v upright_o betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n who_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n of_o any_o creature_n appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o by_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n that_o i_o among_o many_o other_o attain_v to_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o believe_v and_o may_v if_o i_o will_v it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o estate_n but_o move_v and_o persuade_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o say_v one_o do_v i_o not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o possibility_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o grace_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v believe_v if_o thou_o will_v whence_o have_v thou_o this_o inclination_n to_o will_n from_o god_n motion_n and_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n which_o make_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o other_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v speak_v plain_a but_o thou_o must_v profess_v that_o this_o willingness_n come_v from_o thyself_o so_o then_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v if_o we_o listen_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o listen_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o that_o god_n do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v thank_v he_o that_o i_o be_o save_v myself_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n can_v we_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o our_o own_o will_n for_o faith_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a so_o proud_a but_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n can_v find_v place_n in_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n nay_o say_v one_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n to_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o gross_a error_n to_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o and_o free_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v absurd_a in_o destroy_v the_o will_n of_o man_n then_o impious_a in_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o teach_v of_o man_n believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o main_a chance_n be_v safe_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v if_o we_o err_v our_o error_n be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n as_o in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o do_v man_n no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o give_v more_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n god_n persuade_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o force_v or_o draw_v be_v this_o yes_o say_v they_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n so_o work_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o party_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o force_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v choose_v in_o respect_n of_o event_n he_o can_v not_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_a if_o i_o can_v god_n do_v not_o force_v a_o man_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n thrust_v forward_o by_o main_n strength_n but_o incline_v the_o heart_n sweet_o and_o gentle_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o he_o perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o powerful_o that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o party_n shall_v both_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o believe_v indeed_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n that_o upon_o this_o inclination_n faith_n shall_v certain_o ensue_v but_o we_o deny_v all_o constrain_a or_o force_v by_o which_o the_o will_n shall_v lose_v his_o virtue_n or_o action_n no_o man_n believe_v but_o willing_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incline_v thereto_o by_o god_n no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o willingness_n by_o any_o constraint_n i_o inquire_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n incline_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v incline_v i_o i_o find_v i_o be_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a i_o see_v not_o any_o force_n use_v to_o make_v i_o willing_a other_o man_n refuse_v christ_n willing_o i_o receive_v he_o willing_o they_o be_v bear_v willing_o to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o be_o make_v willing_a to_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o do_v will_n it_o be_v not_o then_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n that_o our_o evangelist_n say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o far_a amplify_a of_o this_o mercy_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_a male_a or_o female_a rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a one_o or_o other_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_a be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o point_n somewhat_o more_o large_o in_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o set_v out_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n condition_n &_o difference_n that_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o benefit_n appear_v more_o